of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n neck_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o vex_v because_o of_o their_o offence_n but_o those_o affliction_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v patient_o suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o yet_o wash_v sin_n away_o nor_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o misdeed_n s._n peter_n say_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o your_o trial_n as_o if_o any_o new_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o yea_o rather_o rejoice_v herein_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a esaias_n therefore_o say_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v the_o multitude_n who_o sin_n he_o himself_o shall_v bear_v but_o what_o else_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o the_o envenom_a bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o and_o hang_v aloft_o no_o plaster_n do_v cure_v they_o that_o be_v poison_v no_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n not_o prayer_n itself_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o any_o work_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n make_v the_o poison_n harmless_a that_o then_o have_v creep_v into_o all_o their_o limb_n in_o like_a manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o do_v save_v we_o from_o death_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v and_o see_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o stake_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n now_o the_o third_o time_n be_v faith_n beat_v into_o our_o head_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o life_n salvation_n redemption_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n beside_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n our_o lord_n again_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v more_o for_o our_o present_a argument_n then_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n have_v our_o salvation_n whereupon_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n dare_v burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n dear_o belove_v note_v this_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o life_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v natural_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v give_v life_n the_o very_a same_o god_n also_o will_v that_o we_o obtain_v and_o have_v life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n moreover_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o witness_v &_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o knit_v up_o this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n we_o have_v in_o these_o a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n by_o these_o i_o have_v evident_o enough_o delare_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o will_v i_o make_v more_o evident_a â—lone_o yet_o by_o declare_v how_o that_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o do_v justify_v the_o faithful_a for_o itself_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o our_o own_o work_n in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o natural_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n have_v through_o christ_n bestow_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o therefore_o faith_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o so_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o wherein_o our_o confidence_n be_v settle_v god_n i_o say_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o through_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o they_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o justification_n for_o otherwise_o good_a work_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o in_o place_n convenient_a do_v mean_a to_o show_v for_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n compare_n christ_n with_o adam_n and_o show_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o so_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n and_o this_o do_v he_o show_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n have_v righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o opposition_n he_o do_v earnest_o urge_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o word_n of_o one_o to_o no_o other_o end_n very_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v very_o testament_n evident_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o once_o be_v prove_v no_o body_n do_v add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o reason_n therefore_o do_v right_o require_v that_o no_o man_n put_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o god_n confirm_v that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n seed_n not_o in_o many_o or_o by_o many_o
&_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o the_o sodomite_n do_v and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a revenger_n will_v sure_o plague_v they_o for_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o in_o both_o with_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o endless_a torment_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n the_o father_n then_z by_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o heavenly_a voice_n do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n sound_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n sincere_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o us._n secondary_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 〈…〉_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v diverse_o use_v â—race_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o profane_a write_n also_o for_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v thankesgivinge_v and_o also_o a_o benefit_n and_o alm_n as_o 2._o cor._n 8._o moreover_o it_o signify_v praise_n and_o recompense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o be_v afflict_v &_o yet_o do_v bear_v it_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a before_o god._n it_o do_v also_o signify_v faculty_n or_o licence_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o have_v get_v grace_n to_o teach_v and_o execute_v a_o office_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o immediate_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o they_o be_v give_v gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v without_o look_v for_o of_o any_o recompense_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n distinguish_v a_o gift_n from_o grace_n for_o grace_n do_v signify_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o but_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o of_o that_o good_a will_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n constancy_n and_o integrity_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n who_o god_n do_v dear_o love_v and_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n joseph_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v read_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o very_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o she_o who_o he_o have_v singular_o choose_v from_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o present_a argument_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n &_o goodness_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n wherewith_o he_o according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n do_v gratis_o free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n embrace_v call_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o mortal_a man_n now_o hear_v i_o think_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o god_n love_n to_o we_o exhibit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o we_o man_n to_o who_o his_o favour_n be_v so_o bend_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o hard_a nor_o tedious_a to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o in_o we_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o god_n can_v be_v in_o love_n or_o wherewithal_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v we_o yea_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unpure_a sinner_n and_o that_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o a_o revenger_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o find_v in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o and_o with_o just_a revengement_n plague_n we_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o ward_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n but_o even_o in_o god_n himself_o moreover_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n natural_o good_a gentle_a &_o as_o paul_n call_v he_o philanthropon_n a_o lover_n of_o we_o man_n who_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v free_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n love_v man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whereby_o immediate_o all_o the_o preparamente_n incitament_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n great_a love_n do_v vade_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o smoke_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v grace_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a to_o cite_v some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n withal_o against_o all_o sophistical_a trifle_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a loe_o here_o this_o goodwill_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n now_o god_n of_o very_a love_n have_v give_v christ_n both_o to_o we_o &_o for_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v first_o move_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o ward_n to_o show_v like_o mutual_a love_n to_o we_o again_o and_o to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o these_o testimony_n although_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o strong_a enough_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n y_fw-es so_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a &_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n paul_n therefore_o say_v all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v again_o to_o titus_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o of_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o think_v very_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v feign_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o have_v frame_v any_o sentence_n so_o fit_a and_o evident_a as_o these_o word_n be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o this_o free_a gospel_n love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o
christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a messiah_n either_o not_o only_o or_o else_o not_o full_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o thing_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o christ_n the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v by_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o sincere_a doctrine_n do_v direct_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n prayer_n do_v invocate_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o seal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v do_v of_o duty_n although_o also_o of_o free_a accord_n because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n yea_o through_o christ_n alone_o they_o do_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o all_o glory_n be_v reserve_v untouched_a to_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a gospel_n by_o thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n according_a gospel_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n when_o it_o stick_v fast_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n do_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mud_n and_o full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o who_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o and_o although_o it_o may_v by_o all_o this_o be_v indifferent_o well_o gather_v to_o who_o that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o all_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v right_o preach_v yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o flat_a word_n express_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v lay_v two_o book_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a offence_n they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o live_v they_o never_o so_o holy_o yet_o can_v avoid_v everlasting_a damnation_n let_v we_o rather_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o must_v confirm_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o gather_v together_o some_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o say_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v genesis_n 22._o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esaie_n 53._o come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_n esaie_n 55._o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v etc_n etc_n matth._n 7._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n matthew_n 11._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n matth._n 28_o go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v marc._n 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o act_n 10._o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n come_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_fw-fr to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o say_v there_o have_v appearrd_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v healthful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v firm_o stay_v themselves_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o save_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o answer_v thou_o say_v many_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o sentence_n he_o do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n more_o plain_o expound_v where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o parable_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n &_o transitory_a before_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a excuse_n to_o cloak_n his_o disobedience_n withal_o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n a_o other_o have_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o try_v the_o third_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v 2._o corin._n 4._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o save_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n annex_v faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v by_o gradation_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v right_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v first_o go_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o now_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n touch_v faith_n i_o have_v already_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n concern_v repentance_n i_o will_v
holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 872_o 1_o he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 1033_o 1_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 578_o 1_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 365._o 568_o 2_o away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o &_o make_v not_o my_o fathershouse_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n etc_n etc_n 586_o 3_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o etc_n etc_n 527_o 983_o 3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 983_o 3_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 867_o 3_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc_n etc_n 964_o 3_o this_o be_v condemnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 3_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 627_o 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n 48._o 546._o 549_o 3_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v etc_n etc_n 779_o 3_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc_n etc_n 48._o 549_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 3_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 501._o 1046._o 1049_o 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o etc_n etc_n 714_o 3_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o hâ—e_v have_v not_o bâ—léeved_v in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n 643_o 4_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 416_o 427._o 715_o 4_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 539_o 4_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n etc_n etc_n 1056_o 4_o the_o home_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 4_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o etc_n etc_n 1002_o 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n 747_o 5_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 661._o 686._o 920_o 5_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 683_o 5_o who_o so_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n who_o so_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n etc_n etc_n 643_o 5_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v etc_n etc_n 638_o 5_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accru_v you_o etc_n etc_n 402_o 5_o there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o hope_v etc_o etc_o 376_o 5_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o while_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 5_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v &_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o etc_n etc_n 685_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n make_v much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n etc_n etc_n 54_o 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o etc_n etc_n 49_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 1049_o 6_o my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—e_v in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 6_o he_o that_o cate_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o etc_n etc_n 589_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o wâ—l_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o â—ather_n that_o every_o one_o which_o sâ—â—th_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n 48_o 643_o 6_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v etc_n etc_n 569_o 6_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 69_o 7_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v etc_n etc_n 430_o 7_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o drink_v etc_n etc_n 706._o 725._o 825_o 8_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 686._o 833_o 8_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 485._o 746_o 8_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n etc_o etc_o 683_o 8_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 676_o 8_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 678_o 8_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 8_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v etc_o etc_o 433_o 8_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a etc_n etc_n 444._o 591_o 9_o master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a etc_n etc_n 293_o 9_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 652_o 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc_n etc_n 662_o 10_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o etc_n etc_n 683_o 10_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 10_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 538_o 10_o i_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v â—innes_n to_o raiâ—e_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o etc_n etc_n 645._o 822._o 827_o 10_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 683_o 11_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_o etc_o 68_o 12_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc_n etc_n 64_o 12_o ay_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v etc_n etc_n 64_o 12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n etc_n etc_n 65_o 13_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 13_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 80._o 515._o 1108_o 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o â—â—â—we_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o etc_n etc_n 564_o 13_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n etc_n etc_n 772_o 13_o the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o etc_n etc_n 877_o 13_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v etc_n etc_n 826_o 14_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v and_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 692_o 14_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 724_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o
etc_n etc_n 949_o 1_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 1_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n &_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 475._o 668._o 2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc_n etc_n 465_o 2_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n etc_n etc_n 461_o 2_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc_n etc_n 922_o 2_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n etc_n etc_n 28_o 2_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a &_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n etc_n etc_n 97_o 3_o touch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 3_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 319_o 4_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o etc_n etc_n 918_o 4_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v etc_n etc_n 905_o 5_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n etc_n etc_n 272_o 5_o how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o etc_n etc_n 1080_o 5_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc_n etc_n 574._o 580_o 5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a etc_n etc_n 299._o 300._o 509._o 5_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc_n etc_n 1139_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc_n etc_n 60._o 770_o 1_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc_o etc_o 21_o 827_o 1_o the_o prophet_n do_v search_v at_o what_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 363_o 1_o hope_n perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 305_o 2_o fear_n god_n honour_n the_o king_n 151._o 2_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o etc_n etc_n 568_o 2_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc_n etc_n 1106_o 2_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n 879_o 2_o as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 2_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v châ—isâ—_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 2_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 107_o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a etc_n etc_n 521_o 3_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o woman_n apparel_n etc_n etc_n 239_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 66_o 3_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 983._o 989_o 4_o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc_n etc_n 294_o 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc_o etc_o 296_o 4_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v y_fw-mi same_o etc_n etc_n 905_o 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 765_o 4_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n etc_o etc_o 584_o 4_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 298_o 5_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 749._o 751_o 5_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v etc_n etc_n 867_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n etc_n etc_n 10._o 26._o 717._o 1_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 907_o 2_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v etc_n etc_n 745_o 2_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o from_o temptation_n etc_n etc_n 174_o 2_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o etc_n etc_n 587_o 2_o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n etc_n etc_n 449_o 3_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc_n etc_n 23._o 24_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n etc_n etc_n 745_o jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n fight_v with_o satan_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 747_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o fâ—â—st_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 81_o 1_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 82._o 552_o 2_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v etc_n etc_n 401._o 496._o 917_o 2_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o etc_n etc_n 604._o 819._o 820._o 2_o anoint_v &_o anoint_a etc_n etc_n 180_o 2_o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 707._o 726_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v etc_n etc_n 825_o 2_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 664_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n 482._o 483_o 2_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 629_o 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v etc_n etc_n 727_o 3_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 608_o 3_o if_o we_o receive_v y_fw-fr witness_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 550_o 3_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a &_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v etc_n etc_n 289._o 1124_o 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 485_o 3_o my_o babe_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n 96._o 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715._o 839_o 4_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 463._o 825_o 4_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v etc_n etc_n 55._o 826_o 4_o by_o this_o we_o know_v his_o love_n because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n etc_n etc_n 150._o 825_o 4_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 727_o 4_o god_n be_v love_n &_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 5_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 519_o 5_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc_n etc_n 48_o 5_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 54._o 709_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 409_o 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v etc_n etc_n 54_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc_n etc_n 836_o 1_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 1_o jesus_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 708_o 1_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 873_o 2_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v etc_n etc_n 593_o 2_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v etc_n etc_n 863_o 3_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc_n etc_n 836_o 4_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 6_o how_o long_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a etc_n etc_n 757._o 766_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o â—awe_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n etc_n etc_n 813_o 14_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 780_o 17_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 869_o 18_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc_o etc_o 859_o 19_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o etc_o etc_o 653_o 21_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a
from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o from_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v day_n by_o day_n sanctify_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o holiness_n to_o a'n_z do_v and_o study_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o saint_n for_o peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o your_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n etc_n etc_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a now_o this_o purge_n or_o purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n for_o unless_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a sanctification_n in_o deed_n do_v go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o work_v be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o that_o go_v before_o then_o be_v this_o of_o we_o impute_v for_o sanctification_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o good_a work_v thou_o shall_v think_v straightways_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n can_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o itself_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o manifest_a if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 〈…〉_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o satisfy_v or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o good_a work_v merit_n eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o gett_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v add_v thereunto_o against_o these_o paul_n dispute_v very_o constant_o and_o pithie_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o abuse_v â–ª_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n do_v wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o all_o filthy_a sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o declare_v their_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o any_o good_a work_v although_o occasion_n thereunto_o be_v give_v they_o against_o these_o do_v s._n peter_n very_o well_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n and_o s._n james_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o bare_a and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o james_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o one_o sense_n &_o paul_n in_o another_o paul_n put_v faith_n for_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v justification_n for_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o james_n faith_n do_v signify_v a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o justification_n do_v import_v not_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o declare_v of_o righteousness_n &_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n will_v not_o by_o their_o write_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o withstand_v the_o unpureness_n of_o they_o which_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o peril_n of_o disgrace_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o good_a man_n live_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o most_o wicked_o in_o detestable_a sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n require_v good_a work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v refer_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v justification_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o good_a work_n improper_o to_o true_a faith_n proper_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n &_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v yet_o do_v it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o health_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v poison_v of_o the_o serpent_n they_o have_v their_o health_n restore_v they_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o the_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v hold_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v etc_n etc_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v not_o because_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n &_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v new_a which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v gainsay_v or_o deny_v it_o now_o therefore_o give_v ear_n how_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o say_v and_o write_v but_o also_o by_o proof_n show_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v origen_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o roma_fw-la saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o be_v justify_v although_o no_o work_n be_v once_o wrought_v by_o he_o now_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n where_o any_o be_v ever_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n that_o thief_n i_o suppose_v be_v example_n good_a enough_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o the_o cross_n â—ord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o his_o faith_n only_a
the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v to_o show_v forefather_n you_o that_o god_o the_o father_n have_v faithful_o perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v that_o true_a and_o looked-for_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_a world_n without_o end_n in_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o well_o and_o faithful_o that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abrraham_n they_o tell_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o virgin_n which_o do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n they_o note_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o all_o point_v correspondent_a to_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n they_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o micheas_n foretell_v in_o the_o east_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o move_v the_o prince_n or_o wiseman_n to_o go_v and_o salute_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n they_o come_v therefore_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o their_o word_n so_o be_v their_o deed_n for_o when_o by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o star_n they_o have_v once_o find_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o do_v by_o offer_v to_o christ_n the_o gift_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o joyful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o just_a man_n simeon_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o godly_a gratulation_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o testify_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n therewithal_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o say_v he_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o schilo_n the_o saviour_n who_o thou_o oh_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o set_v before_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o all_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o lighten_v they_o withal_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o notable_a man_n zacharie_n the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n &_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n gospel_n moreover_o john_n the_o son_n of_o this_o zacharie_n surname_v the_o baptist_n than_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o one_o more_o holy_a be_v ever_o bear_v of_o woman_n do_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n at_o christ_n jesus_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o look_v for_o messiah_n who_o messiaâ—_n all_o the_o prophet_n promise_v and_o that_o god_n by_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o woorld_n have_v do_v that_o he_o promise_v and_o whole_o pour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n into_o and_o upon_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o as_o the_o people_n wait_v say_v luke_n and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abode_n upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v &_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n again_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o see_v their_o master_n john_n as_o it_o be_v neglect_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o these_o testimony_n be_v firm_a clear_a and_o evident_a enough_o and_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o of_o a_o many_o more_o pick_v out_o and_o add_v a_o few_o which_o may_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o therefore_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v messiah_n when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a while_n be_v very_o great_o commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n do_v at_o length_n come_v abroad_o &_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o since_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o y_fw-fr teach_v with_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o therewithal_o he_o show_v almost_o incredible_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o do_v easy_o argue_v who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o win_v such_o a_o man_n with_o who_o no_o word_n may_v possible_o prevail_v he_o be_v love_v and_o gentle_a to_o sinner_n repeat_v still_o and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v once_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o he_o answer_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o these_o his_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o work_v or_o miracle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v loked-for_a moreover_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o read_v and_o expound_v esaies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o that_o scripture_n be_v in_o himself_o fulfil_v and_o to_o the_o history_n be_v immediate_o annex_v and_o all_o bare_a record_n unto_o he_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a say_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n again_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n the_o jew_n come_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
the_o admonition_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n jesus_n syrache_n say_v seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o search_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v thou_o always_o thereupon_o and_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n true_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v neither_o yet_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o open_a scripture_n to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n especial_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 41._o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n furthermore_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v foreappoint_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemmn_v now_o the_o end_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v short_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n of_o predestination_n or_o foreappointment_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n have_v ordeydein_v and_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o destroy_v or_o condemn_v all_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o the_o faithful_a very_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o through_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o into_o his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n into_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v praise_v wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o in_o his_o belove_a loe_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v yea_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o in_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n have_v he_o choose_v we_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o say_v he_o to_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o son_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o have_v he_o do_v free_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n glory_n may_v be_v give_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v choose_v and_o elect_v for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o so_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n who_o so_o have_v not_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v that_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o will_n or_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v 3._o not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o if_o thou_o ask_v life_n i_o whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o predestinate_a to_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o haste_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n how_o so_o ever_o otherwise_o thou_o seem_v to_o flourish_v in_o virtue_n thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o death_n and_o foreknowledge_v as_o they_o say_v to_o damnation_n high_a and_o deep_o i_o will_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o here_o i_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v and_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o shall_v die_v faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o while_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v faith_n the_o most_o love_a god_o declare_v towards_o thou_o his_o election_n and_o good_a will._n the_o simple_a sort_n very_o be_v great_o case_n tempt_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v with_o the_o question_n of_o election_n for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o throw_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o hate_n of_o god_o as_o though_o he_o envy_a we_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v this_o unto_o we_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n wicked_o to_o inféeble_a and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v doubtful_a which_o lean_v and_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a election_n of_o god_n against_o these_o fiery_a weapon_n the_o servant_n of_o god_o do_v arm_n their_o heart_n with_o cogitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o sort_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n god_n predestination_n be_v not_o stay_v or_o stir_v with_o any_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o the_o father_n it_o respect_v christ_n alone_o and_o because_o our_o salvation_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o he_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v wrong_v that_o think_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o life_n be_v predestinate_a of_o god_o for_o the_o merit_n sake_n or_o good_a work_n which_o god_o do_v foresee_v in_o they_o for_o notable_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n into_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 9_o again_o god_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 1._o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n free_o therefore_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n &_o not_o but_o in_o christ_n have_v he_o choose_v we_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v embrace_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n of_o who_o also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 103._o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o read_v can_v a_o 51._o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o true_o in_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o god_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v what_o great_a store_n he_o set_v by_o we_o thereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n gather_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 8._o how_o can_v
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o take_v on_o he_o very_a man_n neither_o lose_v he_o what_o he_o be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v very_a man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v work_v miracle_n as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o work_v miracle_n as_o god_n do_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o die_v as_o man_n do_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n who_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o roase_a again_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o yet_o still_o have_v by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n read_v this_o believe_v this_o hold_v this_o submit_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n at_o christ_n his_o hand_n s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n and_o damasus_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o jmperiall_a decree_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o will_v all_o people_n who_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o clemency_n do_v rule_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o peter_n himself_o do_v at_o this_o time_n declare_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o keep_v this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a catholic_n christian_n but_o for_o the_o other_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v mad_a &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o will_v that_o they_o sustain_v the_o infamy_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v punish_v first_o by_o god_n haeretique_n vengeance_n and_o after_o that_o by_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v best_a of_o give_v the_o third_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n at_o thessalonica_n gratian_n the_o five_o valentinian_n andtheodosius_n aug._n coss_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o every_o sermon_n as_o they_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o every_o decade_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o first_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 14_o 3_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v 23_o 4_o of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_o and_o his_o word_n 30_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v 40_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n 44_o 7_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n conscine_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o 8_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 67_o 9_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 77_o 10_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 91_o ¶_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n 1_o of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 100_o 2_o of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 109_o 3_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o swear_v 126_o 4_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 136_o 5_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n 144_o 6_o of_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o six_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 163_o 7_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o no_o &_o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n 177_o 8_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v of_o revengement_n and_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o how_o &_o what_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v whether_o he_o may_v punish_v offender_n in_o religion_n or_o no._n 191_o 9_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 207_o 10_o of_o the_o third_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n 222_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o third_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o owe_v and_o possess_v of_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a get_n of_o the_o same_o against_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_n 259_o 2_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n &_o alm_n deed_n 279_o 3_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n and_o abide_v of_o sundry_a calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o manifold_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 270_o 4_o of_o the_o five_o &_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n andrea_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc_n etc_n 318_o 5_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n 327_o 6_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n 354_o 7_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god._n 387_o 8_o of_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
i_o may_v sure_o fasten_v in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o faith_n be_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o therewithal_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heave_v whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n our_o father_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v true_a faith_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o by_o it_o know_v he_o a_o right_a may_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o detain_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v touch_v faith_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v behind_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o which_o by_o man_n voice_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n may_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n true_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o division_n for_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n alone_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o for_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o only_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o have_v all_o the_o elect_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v always_o set_v lead_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o now_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o they_o one_o true_a faith_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o world_n faith_n there_o be_v soweb_n many_o and_o sundry_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n for_o there_o be_v the_o indian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mahometist_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o georgians_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a belief_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n and_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o assure_o certain_a this_o confidence_n do_v grow_v with_o increase_n decrease_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o contrary_o decrease_v again_o and_o utter_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o write_n every_o where_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n david_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v say_v oh_o god_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o i_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o he_o have_v see_v how_o that_o from_o saul_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o torment_v he_o very_o pitiful_o here_o unto_o belong_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o â—aith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o request_v his_o aid_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n very_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n to_o see_v you_o personal_o and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheus_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o so_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o temptation_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v and_o again_o confirm_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o increase_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n for_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o remain_v although_o it_o be_v at_o sometime_o more_o and_o at_o sometime_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o faith_n change_v nor_o cut_v in_o sunder_o â–ª_o because_o one_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n and_o another_o particular_a faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n particular_a faith_n believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a appli_v particular_o to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o mind_v toward_o other_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o also_o so_o then_o it_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_a into_o particularity_n for_o whereas_o by_o general_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o particular_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o unbeléever_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n teach_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o disputation_n touch_v faith_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o and_o get_v faith_n that_o we_o ourselves_o get_v touch_v formal_a faith_n and_o faith_n without_o fashion_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v bring_v these_o new_a disputation_n into_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o no_o strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o of_o
write_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o paul_n also_o say_v the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o chief_a goodness_n &_o so_o make_v we_o to_o god_n enjoy_v the_o chief_a goodness_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_a father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v léeve_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o whereupon_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n wherefore_o also_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o moreover_o faith_n do_v justify_v justifi_v but_o for_o because_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v fit_o and_o ful_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o hour_n i_o mean_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o present_a dear_o belove_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o faith_n that_o be_v religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v only_o but_o one_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o that_o do_v increase_v and_o again_o decrease_v in_o some_o man_n as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v right_o and_o godly_a observe_v in_o they_o it_o show_v forth_o sundry_a virtue_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o true_a wisdom_n final_o it_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o deed_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n and_o work_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n be_v ready_o here_o dear_o belove_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o faith_n which_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n may_v become_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o holy_a in_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v certain_a justification_n thing_n chief_o necessary_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o treatise_n touch_v this_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o term_n of_o justify_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o denounce_v and_o utter_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n it_o signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v â–ª_o and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n term_v belong_v to_o court_n where_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o man_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v plead_v guilty_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o sue_v to_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n imagine_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n and_o come_v in_o as_o a_o mean_a desire_v that_o upon_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o man_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n may_v cleanse_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o set_v we_o free_a from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a imagine_v too_o that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n receive_v the_o offer_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n together_o with_o the_o fault_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o son_n make_v therewithal_o a_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n break_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o damnation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o may_v perceiuâ—_n that_o mankind_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o darkness_n leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v general_o by_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o our_o common_a law_n i_o will_v here_o particular_o bring_v into_o certain_a part_n confirm_v and_o manifest_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o stout_a wit_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o term_n of_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o justify_v this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xiij_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_a forgive_v sin_n be_v also_o justify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n justification_n therefore_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o more_o plain_o judgement_n enter_v by_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o sin_n unto_o justification_n he_o make_v justification_n the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o absolution_n and_o delivery_n from_o condemnation_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o call_v justification_n a_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o he_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o condemnation_n come_v on_o all_o man_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o again_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n make_v the_o contrary_a of_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n set_v as_o a_o peine_fw-fr upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n a_o delivery_n from_o death_n a_o quicken_a or_o translate_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o entreat_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o which_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o say_v even_o as_o david_n also_o do_v expound_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o this_o for_o he_o do_v evident_o expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o what_o else_o be_v sanctification_n but_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o crade_n very_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v of_o sin_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o and_o 5._o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n those_o out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v suffcient_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n loe_o he_o say_v from_o every_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o say_v from_o every_o one_o except_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o except_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o the_o very_a same_o s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v again_o also_o he_o say_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v bare_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v he_o add_v moreover_o this_o say_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v again_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o because_o some_o caviller_n may_v peradventure_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n make_v man_n sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o amendment_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n therefore_o john_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n answer_v their_o objection_n and_o say_v babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o that_o believe_v moreover_o the_o lord_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o make_v man_n righteous_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o their_o power_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v private_a confession_n or_o use_v private_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n ought_v therefore_o most_o right_o to_o hear_v our_o confession_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o betwixt_o ourselves_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o after_o pardon_v ask_v return_n into_o mutual_a favour_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o same_o belief_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n effectual_a enough_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o undoubted_o at_o this_o day_n sufficient_a too_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o pardon_v forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o we_o nor_o leave_v their_o relic_n behind_o they_o as_o a_o sting_n in_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n concupiscence_n stick_v fast_a and_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o flesh_n strive_v still_o with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o so_o long_o as_o life_n lastethon_v this_o earth_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o much_o fast_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o nourishment_n of_o evil_a and_o often_o prayer_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hap_v to_o fail_v for_o feebleness_n and_o be_v subdue_v of_o temptation_n let_v he_o not_o yield_v himself_o by_o lie_v still_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n let_v he_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o fall_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o so_o often_o shall_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shoot_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v on_o still_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n final_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v punishment_n our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o once_o remember_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o foretell_v we_o by_o jere._n in_o his_o 31._o ca._n hâ—e_v therefore_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n now_o than_o whereas_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v whip_v we_o with_o his_o scourge_n and_o whip_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o with_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o lord_n with_o whip_v do_v chastise_v we_o &_o by_o whip_v we_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v by_o whip_v we_o also_o he_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o least_o they_o sin_v too_o and_o cut_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v our_o patience_n in_o ure_n this_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o forgievenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o else_o where_o the_o eleven_o article_n be_v this_o the_o â—aith_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o article_n this_o and_o the_o twelve_o shut_v up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n they_o wrap_v up_o i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o confess_v life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n for_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v perish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o be_v he_o by_o christ_n restore_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n very_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o die_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o die_v and_o rot_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o body_n die_v never_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o in_o this_o article_n profess_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v that_o those_o our_o body_n and_o so_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n flesh_n of_o that_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v his_o will._n thus_o much_o have_v he_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v once_o overtake_v and_o entangle_v with_o patience_n calamity_n do_v chief_o remedy_v their_o misery_n with_o patience_n which_o as_o lactantius_n say_v be_v the_o quiet_a bear_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v or_o do_v fall_v on_o our_o pate_n for_o the_o faithful_a man_n by_o patience_n have_v his_o eye_n thorough_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n stick_v fast_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o word_n he_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o bechance_v he_o moderate_v always_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n he_o do_v revolt_n from_o god_o and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v by_o patience_n therefore_o he_o vanquish_v himself_o and_o his_o affection_n heâ—_z overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o stand_v still_o steadfaste_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v heart_n to_o godward_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v with_o patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o hardly_o bear_v with_o ought_v that_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_o perfect_v example_n of_o patience_n do_v most_o patient_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n say_v you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o to_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n although_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o this_o now_o belong_v that_o excellent_a description_n or_o lively_a image_n of_o patience_n patience_n lay_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o habit_n of_o patience_n her_o countenance_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a her_o forehead_n smooth_a without_o furrow_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o anger_n her_o brow_n be_v never_o knit_v but_o slack_a in_o cheerful_a wise_n with_o her_o eye_n cast_v comely_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o any_o calamity_n but_o only_o for_o humility_n sake_n upon_o her_o mouth_n she_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o honour_n which_o silence_n bring_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o her_o colour_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o no_o danger_n and_o be_v guiltless_a of_o evil_n her_o head_n be_v often_o shake_v at_o the_o devil_n and_o therewithal_o she_o have_v a_o threaten_a laughter_n moreover_o the_o clothes_n about_o her_o breast_n be_v white_a and_o close_a to_o her_o body_n as_o that_o which_o wag_v not_o with_o every_o wind_n nor_o toss_v up_o with_o every_o blast_n for_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o most_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o tempest_n nor_o over_o cast_v with_o any_o cloud_n but_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o of_o a_o goodly_a clearness_n as_o helias_n see_v it_o the_o three_o time_n for_o where_o god_n be_v there_o also_o be_v patience_n his_o darling_n which_o he_o nourish_v moreover_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la patience_n reckon_v up_o the_o force_n or_o work_n of_o patience_n and_o say_v patience_n be_v that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o preserve_v we_o patience_n be_v that_o which_o mitigate_v anger_n which_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n govern_v the_o mind_n keep_v peace_n rule_v discipline_n break_v the_o assault_n of_o lust_n keep_v under_o the_o force_n of_o pride_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a maintain_v in_o maiden_n unspotted_a virginity_n in_o widow_n chastity_n in_o marry_a people_n unseparable_a charity_n which_o make_v humble_a in_o prosperity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n meek_a in_o take_v injury_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o forgive_v quick_o those_o the_o offend_v thou_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o crave_v pardon_n when_o thou_o offend_v other_o which_o vanquisheth_z temptation_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o finish_v with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ground_v sure_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v augment_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v go_v by_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o we_o do_v imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o much_o cyprian_a to_o this_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o may_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o short_a but_o very_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o your_o patience_n 12._o possess_v your_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o 10._o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n &_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o pertain_v to_o faith_n unto_o the_o win_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o since_o patience_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o &_o together_o with_o we_o but_o be_v bestow_v of_o god_n from_o above_o we_o must_v beseech_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v â–ª_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v 〈…〉_o now_o the_o sound_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v refer_v common_o as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o evil_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o express_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n of_o hope_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o mutual_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o both_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n have_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v thou_o look_v for_o aught_o unless_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n prepare_v for_o we_o now_o hope_n look_v and_o patient_o wait_v to_o receive_v in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n for_o hope_n do_v not_o languish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o although_o it_o see_v not_o that_o which_o it_o hope_v yea_o it_o quail_v not_o although_o that_o thing_n fall_v out_o clean_a cross_n and_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v hope_n be_v nothing_o absent_a so_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o abraham_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a land_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o
peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n and_o deliverance_n many_o other_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n innumerable_a place_n where_o christ_n deliver_v his_o professor_n from_o sin_n from_o disease_n from_o evil_n from_o peril_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o present_a delivery_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o fast_a bind_v in_o fetters_n but_o they_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n open_o peter_n likewise_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o agrippa_n have_v determine_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o dispatch_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n do_v always_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o set_v this_o tribulation_n and_o delivery_n of_o he_o for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o know_v my_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n which_o come_v to_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n which_o persecution_n i_o suffer_v patient_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n many_o more_o example_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n all_o this_o i_o say_v do_v the_o saint_n consider_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v it_o write_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a sort_n call_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o commandment_n cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o commend_v patience_n unto_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himselfen_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n after_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n bring_v in_o certain_a parable_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o ability_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v peter_n be_v afflict_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n an_o other_o comfort_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v this_o eternal_a that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v short_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unspeakeable_o far_a more_o large_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v troublesome_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n of_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o our_o good_a god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a possible_o to_o bear_v touch_v all_o which_o point_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o rehearse_v proof_n out_o of_o that_o scrip_n ture_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a s._n peter_n call_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n short_a or_o momentany_a and_o the_o prophet_n esate_n or_o the_o lord_n rather_o in_o esates_n prophecy_n long_o before_o peter_n time_n do_v say_v go_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thou_o self_n a_o little_a while_n until_o my_o indignation_n be_v overpass_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o father_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v you_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n correct_v you_o to_o your_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o again_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o momentany_a lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v wonderful_o above_o all_o measure_n bring_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o extend_v our_o tribulation_n long_o than_o justice_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v then_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n any_o end_n of_o his_o will_n but_o must_v permit_v he_o free_o to_o afflict_v we_o without_o all_o controlment_n so_o much_o so_o long_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n he_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o love_v we_o man_n entire_o well_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o his_o time_n and_o season_n when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o affliction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a example_n to_o comfort_v the_o man_n who_o affliction_n endure_v for_o any_o long_a time_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n which_o have_v almost_o drive_v she_o to_o utter_v desperation_n of_o her_o health_n recovery_n a_o other_o lie_v beddr_v whole_a eighteen_o year_n by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n lay_v the_o silly_a creature_n who_o have_v be_v disease_v eight_o &_o thirty_o year_n this_o space_n sure_o be_v very_o troublesome_a but_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o god_n who_o know_v best_a at_o what_o time_n and_o season_n his_o help_n be_v most_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a just_a &_o most_o wise_a will_n to_o be_v deliver_v when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a but_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o great_a hope_n in_o tribulation_n be_v that_o not_o any_o god._n force_n or_o misery_n can_v possible_o separate_v the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o &_o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o
pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n a'n_z bud_a for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v just_a himself_o and_o our_o righteousness_n also_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o christ_n do_v the_o priesthood_n bud_n again_o it_o seem_v very_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n rod._n to_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o grow_v any_o more_o but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o bâ—dded_v again_o and_o he_o take_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o even_o now_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o we_o moreover_o the_o ark_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o crown_n because_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n which_o deliver_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ark_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o a_o seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o it_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o paul_n interpret_v it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n also_o be_v utter_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n receive_v the_o answer_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o two_o cherubin_n have_v their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v one_o to_o a_o other_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o behold_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v always_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o now_o none_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n neither_o must_v we_o wink_v at_o and_o let_v pass_v the_o note_n that_o be_v â–ª_o give_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o for_o attribute_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o not_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n their_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v close_a within_o the_o ark_n &_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ark_n next_o to_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o table_n golden_a table_n the_o matter_n and_o fashion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 25._o ca._n of_o exod._n upon_o the_o table_n we_o man_n do_v set_v our_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n by_o the_o table_n we_o be_v refresh_v and_o at_o the_o table_n we_o forget_v our_o care_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a therefore_o the_o table_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n &_o mirth_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o table_n be_v of_o gold_n without_o and_o all_o wood_n within_o because_o christ_n our_o table_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o athens_n among_o the_o sophister_n nor_o among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n nor_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v set_v 12._o new_a loan_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v new_a and_o sweet_a do_v feed_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o that_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a &_o none_o may_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v it_o only_o the_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o show_n bread_n or_o y_fw-fr bread_n bread_n of_o sight_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christian_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o sight_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o those_o leaf_n be_v to_o be_v set_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n so_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v privy_o hide_v but_o open_o show_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o vessel_n with_o frankincense_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o intermission_n which_o be_v to_o god_n as_o sweet_a aâ—_z frankincense_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v prepare_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o candlestick_n sanctum_fw-la &_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o over_o against_o the_o table_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la candle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o common_a house_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v and_o upon_o christ_n do_v stick_v other_o nose_n of_o candlestick_n which_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o chief_a candlestick_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o shancke_v or_o shall_v of_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o which_o shank_n many_o snuff_n or_o nose_n do_v stick_v which_o hold_v the_o light_n up_o to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o light_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n they_o have_v it_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o light_n &_o very_a light_n itself_o the_o candlestick_n be_v whole_o all_o of_o gold_n and_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o deed_n the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o thorough_o snuff_v from_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o snuffer_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o table_n &_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o altar_n sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n
whereupon_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o make_v manifest_a our_o infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o medicine_n &_o a_o remedy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n and_o now_o here_o we_o must_v think_v that_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n nor_o moses_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o kill_v and_o slay_v nor_o that_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o wound_v they_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o that_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o they_o to_o he_o that_o chéerish_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v preach_v only_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a &_o wrought_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o and_o invincible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o in_o we_o i_o mean_v in_o our_o flesh_n y_fw-fr perfection_n be_v not_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_v god_n do_v in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o we_o it_o do_v therein_o revoke_v and_o pull_v back_o mankind_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o jot_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v alone_o our_o sanctification_n &_o perfection_n and_o so_o for_o this_o occasion_n the_o law_n be_v a_o path_n and_o ready_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o man_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o from_o y_fw-es trust_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o direct_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o law_n but_o do_v also_o preach_v christ_n &_o life_n in_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v undoubted_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n loe_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o again_o before_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n how_o forsooth_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o our_o father_n be_v shut_v upin_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o at_o any_o time_n &_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o by_o faith_n direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n loe_o here_o again_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v forward_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o which_o point_n it_o be_v open_o like_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o to_o many_o man_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o gospel_n do_v become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o letter_n furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n &_o we_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n testify_v &_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v &_o be_v to_o open_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o judgement_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o only_o but_o also_o by_o occasion_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o first_o riâ—â—tâ—ousâ—â—se_n principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a true_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o moses_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o most_o perfect_v &_o absolute_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o where_o in_o both_o life_n and_o death_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o where_o world_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o two_o especial_a cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n or_o element_n which_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v finish_v and_o give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o more_o absolute_a principle_n the_o latter_a cause_n be_v because_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v under_o outward_a thing_n or_o sign_n when_o as_o in_o those_o outward_a thing_n they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v y_fw-mi inward_a thing_n even_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfectness_n &_o end_n of_o the_o law_n even_o christ_n jesus_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o use_v the_o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o scholemistresse_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a world_n righteousness_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n through_o grace_n understand_v y_fw-es in_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n to_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o â—he_n obtain_v of_o righteousness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a figure_n only_o nor_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o of_o faith_n upon_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o do_v abuse_v the_o law_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o those_o ceremonial_a work_n for_o those_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n the_o prophet_n
the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o evil_a concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_v &_o righteousness_n altogether_o absolute_a which_o righteousness_n he_o do_v free_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o unperfect_a if_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v our_o hope_n fast_o settle_v in_o he_o for_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v impute_v righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v god_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n so_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v make_v most_o absolute_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o gift_n our_o own_o because_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o weyy_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v lawâ—_n they_o which_o make_v this_o question_n and_o do_v demand_v since_o no_o mortal_a man_n do_v of_o himself_o exact_o satisfy_v the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v forsooth_o that_o that_o promise_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o jot_n disagree_v or_o square_v in_o any_o point_n from_o itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v if_o there_o have_v a_o law_n be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o have_v righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o he_o keep_v or_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v but_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v as_o i_o do_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n send_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_v but_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v seek_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o sense_n &_o meaning_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o this_o place_n now_o belong_v all_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o perfection_n be_v neither_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o spirit_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v inflame_v our_o breast_n with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o express_v and_o show_v of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n although_o they_o be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sâ—eashes_n frailty_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n alone_o neither_o do_v any_o godly_a man_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o this_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o with_o the_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n please_v with_o our_o work_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o liberal_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o for_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o add_v also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o 2._o place_n which_o seem_v at_o a_o blush_v bear_v to_o jar_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n without_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o every_o unbeliever_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o his_o ability_n do_v suffer_v he_o &_o will_v not_o in_o any_o case_n do_v hurt_v to_o any_o man_n not_o forbecause_v he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disobedient_a unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi he_o love_v god_n and_o so_o also_o he_o fulfil_v the_o judicial_a law_n here_o i_o know_v full_a well_o the_o thou_o will_v law_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o faithful_a one_o what_o need_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_v to_o dispute_v so_o large_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n first_o general_o &_o then_o by_o part_n peculiarly_a but_o first_o of_o all_o
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
will_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o have_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n almighty_a neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v separate_a good_a work_v from_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o cleave_v together_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o justification_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n for_o work_n do_v consist_v in_o our_o worthiness_n but_o faith_n do_v lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o set_v before_o we_o both_o righteousuesse_n and_o life_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n without_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o some_o man_n objection_n but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n scripture_n here_o and_o there_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_v both_o life_n and_o justification_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_v saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o refer_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o write_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o duty_n give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v say_v because_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o how_o be_v eternal_a life_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o due_a to_o work_n but_o free_o and_o without_o desert_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o again_o the_o remnant_n say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n how_o then_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v get_v by_o work_n a_o gift_n or_o else_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n yes_o very_o he_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sharp_a understander_n but_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o add_v straightways_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o resolve_v unless_o we_o understand_v that_o even_o our_o good_a work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v present_o add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o simple_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o it_o they_o will_v i_o know_v go_v about_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n wâ—â—kes_n word_n to_o infer_v y_fw-es work_v and_o not_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n good_a work_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o close_v &_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o disputer_n that_o in_o this_o little_a you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n which_o they_o set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o very_a sound_n argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o two_o proposition_n can_v hang_v together_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n where_o he_o say_v if_o of_o grace_n then_o now_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n we_o do_v free_o grant_v both_o their_o proposition_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o wit_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o say_v a_o man_n do_v see_v a_o hand_n do_v belong_v unto_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v therefore_o a_o hand_n do_v see_v but_o who_o will_v gather_v so_o vain_a a_o consequent_a for_o all_o do_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o sundry_a member_n and_o that_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o office_n again_o what_o be_v he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o undivided_a be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a operation_n which_o it_o work_v for_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v general_a grace_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a be_v justify_v again_o there_o be_v that_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v for_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n his_o sake_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v adopt_v all_o but_o the_o beléever_v only_o who_o sin_n he_o reckon_v not_o but_o do_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v alone_o justify_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o do_v engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o good_a work_v belong_v to_o grace_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n order_n and_o fashion_n again_o they_o object_n and_o say_v but_o grace_n or_o faith_n and_o work_v justification_n also_o and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seavered_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o be_v also_o appliable_a unto_o the_o other_o i_o very_o neither_o dare_v nor_o do_v in_o any_o case_n gainsay_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v cleave_v together_o but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o we_o do_v notwithstanding_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o christ_n his_o perfection_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o our_o work_n have_v in_o they_o for_o i_o use_v the_o mylede_a phrase_n of_o speech_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o vice_n and_o sparkle_v of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o original_a disease_n that_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v by_o any_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v consequent_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o light_a
jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o thief_n be_v thoroughe_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o after_o this_o request_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o inquisition_n what_o his_o work_v be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o this_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n both_o justify_v and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o paradise_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a furthermore_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n make_v faith_n always_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n or_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v most_o plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o so_o forth_o with_o many_o other_o say_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ambrose_n roman_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapiters_n do_v say_v they_o be_v free_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n because_o when_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_o again_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o lay_v the_o law_n aside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o without_o labour_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o their_o maker_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n treat_v chrysosperm_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o say_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o work_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v by_o good_a proof_n show_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v without_o work_n do_v both_o live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n without_o faith_n have_v obtain_v life_n but_o the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o whereas_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v object_n that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_v i_o answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o but_o this_o only_o i_o stick_v to_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v &_o save_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a and_o have_v neglect_v faith_n and_o work_v he_o have_v undoubted_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o the_o only_a end_n and_o argument_n whereat_o i_o now_o shoot_v be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o work_v of_o themselves_o do_v never_o save_v any_o worker_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n cornelius_n these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o quarellinge_n and_o jangle_n otherwise_o i_o can_v allege_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedâ—ors_n unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v nor_o same_o to_o be_v endless_a in_o a_o evident_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o question_n annex_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o summary_o say_v somewhat_o of_o merit_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o lest_o any_o man_n thinck_v irreligious_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v thereby_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o unacquainted_a 〈…〉_o term_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o our_o merit_n worker_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o meritorious_a work_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereunto_o both_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o be_v of_o duty_n give_v as_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o that_o signification_n i_o say_v it_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n too_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v our_o work_v deserve_v since_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o plead_v their_o merit_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n cry_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v i_o self_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o self_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n if_o i_o wash_v i_o self_n with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o at_o the_o well_o yet_o shall_v thou_o dip_v i_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o my_o own_o garment_n shall_v defile_v i_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v the_o master_n thank_v the_o servant_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o cry_v i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n the_o phariscie_a be_v great_o blame_v which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v needs_o boast_n of_o his_o merit_n also_o and_o nabuchodonosor_n feel_v no_o little_a plague_n for_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o art_n industry_n power_n and_o virtue_n by_o how_o much_o a_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a off_o which_o be_v persuade_v &_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v deserve_v or_o earn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o you_o make_v void_a of_o the_o stipend_n of_o good_a woror_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v perform_v now_o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n even_o as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v threaten_v terrible_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n do_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v now_o &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o we_o
which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o demand_v not_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v threaten_v that_o scourge_n why_o then_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n do_v he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v but_o for_o because_o they_o know_v if_o they_o demand_v that_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v right_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o end_n the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o his_o sin_n hinder_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n threaten_v do_v follow_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o that_o humility_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v for_o sin_n lay_v bodily_a death_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o take_v it_o away_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o the_o most_o just_a god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n touch_v they_o with_o any_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n who_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o temporal_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o plague_v they_o everlasting_o the_o wicked_a very_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n for_o god_n begin_v to_o whip_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v chasten_a may_v begin_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o by_o his_o chastisement_n be_v the_o more_o indurate_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n convert_n that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v be_v to_o their_o health_n for_o as_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a so_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n do_v work_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v extend_v further_o yet_o but_o for_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n that_o which_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o may_v there_o be_v find_v &_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o so_o now_o hitherto_o touch_v sin_n i_o have_v with_o somewhat_o too_o long_o a_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v by_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a hour_n detain_v you_o here_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o meek_o cry_v with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o oh_o lord_n for_o against_o thou_o have_v we_o sin_v and_o do_v confess_v our_o offence_n thy_o debtor_n be_v we_o forgive_v thou_o we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ⸫_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o it_o best_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n &_o other_o place_n else_o have_v be_v mention_v often_o time_n now_o therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o help_v with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o here_o again_o i_o request_v your_o earnest_a supplication_n with_o i_o to_o the_o father_n that_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o edification_n in_o this_o present_a argument_n euangelium_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n gospel_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o latin_n &_o german_n and_o at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v tiding_n for_o euangelium_fw-la signify_v the_o tell_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o happy_a news_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o foil_n we_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o any_o city_n or_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n over_o our_o foe_n the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o joyful_a &_o lucky_a news_n concern_v any_o matter_n lucky_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o use_v that_o term_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v it_o before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o contain_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o manner_n and_o work_v of_o our_o salvation_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la the_o prophet_n â—_o esaie_n as_o luke_n interpret_v it_o bring_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n unto_o the_o blindâ—_n free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n lo_o here_o the_o saviuiour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o we_o what_o euangelium_fw-la be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o immediate_o after_o to_o show_v who_o those_o poor_a shall_v be_v he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v heart_v or_o break_v mind_v to_o wit_v such_o as_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o soundness_n or_o health_n but_o utter_o despairinge_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n their_o cunning_a and_o willing_a physician_n now_o the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o afflict_a be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n to_o which_o also_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o add_v another_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o captive_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc_n etc_n for_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v all_o serve_v a_o sorrowful_a slavery_n under_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n they_o be_v all_o keep_v blind_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o redemption_n deliverance_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v now_o this_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v call_v euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gspell_n be_v of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n after_o this_o sort_n define_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sweet_a word_n and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_v exhibit_v in_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n absolve_a all_o believer_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o definition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n for_o saint_n luke_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o amaze_a shéepeheard_n &_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lo_o here_o he_o take_v from_o the_o shepherd_n all_o manner_n of_o fear_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v with_o 〈…〉_o of_o health_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o be_v full_a of_o
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o moses_n do_v hang_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o health_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o they_o die_v present_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o do_v immediate_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o the_o poison_a sting_n do_v loose_v all_o force_n and_o the_o person_n envenom_a be_v out_o of_o hand_n restore_v and_o cure_v again_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n any_o other_o medicine_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o expel_v &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infect_v be_v not_o preserve_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o medicinable_a herb_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o physic_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o man_n invention_n if_o any_o will_v escape_v the_o peril_n of_o death_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n aloft_o now_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n but_o now_o to_o who_o do_v that_o save_a health_n befall_v to_o they_o forsooth_o that_o do_v behold_v he_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o behold_v do_v signify_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v put_v to_o believe_v therefore_o no_o work_v none_o other_o mean_n nor_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v save_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n where_o with_o we_o be_v all_o infect_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n our_o adversary_n satan_n i'faith_o alone_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o sure_a salvation_n do_v assure_o consist_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o quicken_v we_o which_o be_v already_o die_v by_o the_o envenom_a sting_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v sin_n hear_v moreover_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v instruct_v nicodemus_n yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a &_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v he_o god_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beeleeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v be_v cause_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o repeat_v faith_n so_o often_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o our_o head_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n of_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o here_o now_o thou_o do_v little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n than_o who_o authority_n will_v thou_o esteem_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o know_v reject_v his_o testimony_n yet_o albeit_o that_o his_o warrant_n be_v sufficient_a give_v ear_n notwithstanding_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n repeat_v and_o beat_v they_o into_o all_o man_n mind_n do_v strong_o cry_v out_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o 3._o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o lie_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a that_o for_o i_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o with_o a_o tallow_n candle_n to_o help_v or_o adlight_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gospel_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o rightousenesse_n of_o god_n say_v he_o without_o the_o law_n be_v make_v manifest_a be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n most_o evident_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o teach_v herein_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v or_o which_o do_v prevail_v before_o god_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v come_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_v without_o the_o aid_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lawen_v &_o the_o prophet_n they_o witness_v both_o together_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o humane_a or_o of_o mortal_a man_n but_o altogether_o divine_a or_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o just_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o save_v we_o which_o righteousness_n god_n make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o man_n exclude_v from_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o paul_n do_v plain_o say_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o god_n do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v all_o they_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n now_o he_o do_v present_o annex_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n or_o why_o the_o gospel_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o because_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v since_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o all_o man_n very_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o boast_v before_o the_o righteous_a god._n for_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v sinner_n carry_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o confusion_n and_o ignominy_n and_o for_o because_o all_o man_n be_v such_o and_o in_o that_o case_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o wise_o add_v but_o they_o justification_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
our_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o soever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o die_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n perish_v the_o third_o cause_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v utter_o uncertain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o work_v and_o merit_v who_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n unless_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o do_v say_v or_o aught_o to_o say_v with_o job_n if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o humble_o beseech_v my_o judge_n therefore_o do_v paul_n very_o right_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v faith_n void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o there_o be_v repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_o to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o who_o be_v also_o delight_v in_o our_o humility_n but_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o our_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v undoubted_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attribute_v our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o work_v or_o merit_v we_o have_v deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o themselves_o confusion_n and_o ignominy_n whereunto_o undoubted_o belong_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o phariseie_n boast_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n pray_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o publican_n be_v read_v to_o have_v go_v heavy_a to_o his_o house_n rather_o justify_v than_o the_o other_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v the_o value_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n which_o may_v by_o man_n work_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understand_v may_v easy_o gather_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a thing_n whereupon_o there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o faithful_a saint_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a watch_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o continual_a bewail_v of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o pass_v humility_n and_o exquisite_a modesty_n i_o can_v yet_o add_v to_o these_o some_o cause_n more_o why_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o stâ—ive_v &_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_z justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n through_o faith_n &_o not_o through_o work_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n set_v to_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n why_o by_o this_o doctrine_n good_a work_v shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o cease_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o cavil_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o object_n against_o they_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v to_o wrangle_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o redemption_n they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therewithal_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o bond_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n ¶_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o promise_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o add_v a_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_o and_o your_o good_a prayer_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o to_o perform_v they_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v repent_v say_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o or_o ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sorry_a to_o thyself_o that_o sorrow_n of_o thou_o be_v repentance_n we_o german_n call_v it_o denriiwen_v the_o greek_n do_v name_n it_o metanoeam_n now_o they_o which_o be_v skilful_a of_o you_o tongue_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bethink_v afterward_o so_o that_o metanoea_n be_v there_o proper_o use_v where_o a_o man_n have_v once_o slip_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n foolishelye_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o very_o purpose_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n it_o be_v thenrfore_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v for_o he_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v devise_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o so_o now_o the_o thing_n begin_v to_o displease_v thou_o which_o before_o do_v please_v thou_o so_o now_o thou_o eschuest_n the_o thing_n that_o before_o thou_o ensue_v moreover_o the_o hebrew_n call_v repentance_n theschuah_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n or_o mind_n again_o the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o once_o do_v stray_n from_o the_o right_a path_n but_o do_v again_o at_o length_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o now_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o use_v 〈◊〉_d for_o repentance_n signify_v the_o change_v of_o the_o purpose_n once_o conceive_v or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o by_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o turn_v from_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n do_v then_o repent_v be_v when_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o repent_v not_o when_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o
to_o mind_v that_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ere_o this_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n sidon_n and_o sodoma_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a figgetrée_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wither_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o teach_v and_o terrify_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n what_o shall_v fall_v may_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n that_o do_v so_o bold_o despise_v repentance_n now_o so_o many_o year_n so_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n some_o there_o be_v a_o god_n name_n that_o will_v outward_o for_o a_o show_v sake_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o euangelical_n truth_n other_o be_v utter_a enemy_n contemner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o infinite_a rabble_n thou_o shall_v find_v of_o lucianists_n epicure_n nullifideans_n and_o atheist_n now_o since_o all_o these_o do_v equal_o in_o a_o manner_n sweet_o deride_v or_o rather_o scoff_o mock_v at_o this_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o still_o expect_v &_o look_v when_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n mighty_a arm_n shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o vacant_a sinner_n let_v they_o a'n_z wish_v well_o to_o themselves_o speedy_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o continual_o and_o earnest_o how_o great_a the_o damage_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o transitory_a joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n &_o so_o to_o loose_v the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v the_o better_a by_o so_o much_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v despair_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v y_fw-mi 〈…〉_o he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o facility_n and_o gentleness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o malicious_o by_o the_o way_n of_o contempt_n defer_v repentance_n even_o till_o the_o very_a end_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v late_a or_o ere_o he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o repentance_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o desperation_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o long_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n than_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v here_o at_o last_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n recite_v unto_o you_o those_o golden_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o write_v against_o demetrian_a to_o this_o effect_n follow_v believe_v and_o live_v &_o you_o that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n do_v persecute_v we_o rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o you_o be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n the_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o unfeigned_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n either_o by_o his_o sin_n or_o year_n be_v hold_v back_o from_o come_n to_o lay_n hold_v upon_o salvation_n so_o long_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o late_a late_o repentance_n do_v come_v out_o of_o season_n the_o entry_n be_v open_a unto_o god_n indulgence_n and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n the_o path_n to_o pardon_n be_v pass_o plain_a thou_o even_o at_o the_o very_a end_n and_o last_o gasp_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n ask_v pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_o call_v to_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n &_o faith_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o he_o that_o confess_v pardon_n be_v grant_v and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v give_v &_o he_o even_o present_o upon_o his_o departure_n do_v pass_v to_o immortality_n this_o grace_n do_v christ_n communicate_v this_o gift_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o make_v death_n subject_a unto_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o quicken_a the_o mortal_a by_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n let_v we_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a follow_v he_o let_v we_o all_o profess_v his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o paradise_n again_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o always_o rejoice_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v christian_n glorify_a together_o with_o christ_n bless_v in_o god_n rejoice_v with_o perpetual_a pleasure_n always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o evermore_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v merry_a always_o and_o thankful_n who_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v now_o make_v secure_a in_o immortality_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_n that_o not_o long_o ago_o i_o make_v to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n i_o do_v now_o perform_v offer_v here_o the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o 4._o decade_n which_o i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o royal_a majesty_n that_o of_o i_o you_o may_v have_v two_o decade_n of_o sermon_n full_a and_o whole_o finish_v in_o march_n i_o send_v 12._o sermon_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v favourable_o accept_v of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n master_n i_o hooper_n the_o most_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n my_o brother_n &_o reverend_a fellow_n father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o royal_a m._n goodwill_n to_o i_o ward_n have_v hearten_v i_o on_o so_o that_o now_o with_o far_o more_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n than_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o your_o majesty_n this_o other_o part_n of_o my_o work_n entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a and_o holy_a matter_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n i_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o may_v help_v forward_o and_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o again_o happy_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o famous_a realm_n of_o england_n by_o your_o royal_a majesty_n good_a beginning_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o worthy_a noble_n all_o they_o of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v on_o your_o majesties_n behalf_n and_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n for_o this_o renovation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v happy_o bring_v to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v your_o royal_a majesty_n very_o have_v adventure_v upon_o a_o work_n both_o very_o great_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v your_o godly_a endeavour_v that_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o â—_o counâ—â—â—â—_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o also_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o let_n and_o great_a impediment_n that_o be_v object_n against_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a intentes_fw-la do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o contain_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n learn_v by_o they_o what_o &_o who_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o very_o know_v ledge_n he_o do_v appoint_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v where_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v eternal_a 17._o life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v let_v he_o y_fw-es wish_v well_o to_o himself_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o know_v any_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o who_o soever_o neglect_v christ_n do_v follow_v in_o rule_v &_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n he_o very_o do_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o four_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n by_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o contemplation_n 〈…〉_o of_o he_o work_v david_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o band_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o say_v his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_v through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o god_n head_n loe_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n therefore_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o god_n be_v double_o consider_v or_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o be_v béehelde_v in_o thing_n create_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n or_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o course_n of_o time_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o kind_n tree_n plant_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o stone_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v hide_v within_o and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o these_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n ambrose_n have_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o godly_a in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n the_o which_o they_o call_v hexaemeron_n here_o may_v be_v insert_v that_o history_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o glorious_a &_o worthy_a king_n david_n 104._o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o after_o the_o 100_o psalm_n most_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v entangle_v &_o make_v intricate_a the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o god_n government_n &_o providence_n in_o the_o same_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o know_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a be_v also_o most_o mighty_a wonderful_a of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n most_o just_a most_o gracious_a and_o most_o excellent_a esaie_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o 40._o the_o church_n give_v good_a counsel_n for_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o by_o heap_n call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n who_o strength_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fail_v for_o although_o that_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o star_n have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o their_o course_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o woarne_v by_o use_n nor_o by_o continuance_n consume_v away_o or_o darcken_v aught_o at_o all_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n they_o be_v preserve_v whole_a jeremy_n also_o cry_v oh_o lord_n there_o 10._o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o king_n if_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o earth_n shake_v nether_a can_v the_o gentile_n abide_v his_o indignation_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o order_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o discretion_n have_v he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n out_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o aâ—re_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_o rain_n &_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasure_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v 2_o in_o man_n the_o very_a lord_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o workmanshipp_n or_o make_v of_o man_n which_o lactantius_n and_o andreas_n wesalius_n have_v pass_o paint_a out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v as_o in_o the_o work_n which_o towards_o man_n or_o in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v some_o man_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o hate_v all_o wrong_a and_o injury_n upon_o other_o he_o heap_v up_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n and_o in_o be_v beuntifull_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a good_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o long_o suffer_v hereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n cain_n for_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o his_o brother_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a life_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o bloudshedd_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o first_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n a_o plague_n be_v lay_v it_o on_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o be_v savedin_fw-mi the_o ark_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldées_fw-fr and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n blessing_n and_o load_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n he_o do_v wonderful_o keep_v jacob_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o infinite_a calamity_n through_o great_a affliction_n he_o lift_v up_o joseph_n from_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o egypt_n he_o do_v grievous_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n show_v in_o oppress_a israel_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o example_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o god_o we_o learn_v who_o and_o how_o great_a our_o god_o be_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v how_o good_a how_o mighty_a how_o liberal_a how_o just_a and_o rightful_a and_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beéeve_v and_o in_o allthing_n obey_v he_o for_o asaph_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o 78._o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o those_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o son_n but_o will_v show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n an_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n by_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v 〈…〉_o upon_o comparison_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v all_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n who_o it_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v
it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n what_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o reckon_v upon_o and_o promise_v our_o self_n from_o so_o beneficial_a a_o father_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o his_o son_n or_o that_o be_v be_v not_o thy_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v give_v for_o we_o all_o moreover_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1â—_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v 16._o you_o in_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o also_o paul_n say_v god_n our_o saviour_n will_v 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n long_o ago_o it_o be_v 22._o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o joel_n say_v and_o it_o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o peter_n also_o have_v repeat_v in_o the_o act_n chapter_n 2._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 10._o isaiah_n also_o say_v we_o have_v all_o go_v 53._o astray_o like_o sheep_n we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 5._o even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v receive_v sinner_n &_o publican_n with_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o embrace_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v neither_o 9_o come_v i_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n 19_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o say_n do_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o be_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v they_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o who_o in_o christ_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o salvation_n true_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v undoubted_a especial_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o 10._o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc_n etc_n i_o know_v what_o here_o again_o do_v sting_n and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o those_o the_o choose_a sheep_n say_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v know_v christ_n his_o voice_n &_o be_v endue_v lifâ—_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n stick_v in_o christ_n inseparable_o since_o they_o have_v feel_v that_o draw_v whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v 6._o to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o feel_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o draw_v so_o do_v i_o not_o with_o &_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n stick_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o very_o true_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v they_o receive_v their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o frame_v themselves_o like_o he_o that_o call_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o 4._o condemn_v whereupon_o also_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a jest_n we_o conceive_v vain_a opinion_n of_o that_o divine_a draw_v neglect_v the_o draw_v itself_o god_n very_o draw_v paul_n violent_o 9_o but_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o hair_n there_o be_v also_o other_o way_n of_o draw_v by_o which_o god_n draw_v man_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o block_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n god_n therefore_o do_v then_o draw_v thou_o when_o he_o preach_v unto_o thou_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o touch_v thy_o heart_n when_o he_o stir_v thou_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o thou_o may_v call_v and_o cry_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n his_o enlighten_v and_o draw_v when_o thou_o feel_v these_o thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v thou_o to_o look_v for_o a_o other_o draw_v despise_v not_o thou_o grace_v offer_v but_o use_v it_o while_o tune_v present_a serve_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o great_a and_o perfect_a thing_n thou_o aspire_v godly_o afterward_o in_o y_fw-es mean_v space_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n they_o receive_v large_a riches_n who_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o few_o talent_n occupy_v the_o 25._o same_o faithful_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o talon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o credit_n and_o cloak_v his_o slothfulness_n with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o care_n be_v great_o accuse_v yea_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v once_o give_v he_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v bind_v with_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v â—3_o general_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o have_v who_o acknowledge_v magnify_v and_o reverence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o heap_n of_o grace_n more_o be_v add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o abundant_a he_o have_v not_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o what_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o grace_n receive_v &_o which_o be_v present_a and_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v excuse_n that_o that_o draw_v come_v not_o to_o they_o as_o yet_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o use_v occupy_v or_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o say_v so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v 6._o you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o timoth._n i_o put_v 2._o thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o that_o without_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v our_o endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o grace_n for_o true_o say_v the_o self_n same_o apostle_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 2._o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n again_o not_o that_o we_o 3._o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god._n furthermore_o i_o wish_v not_o any_o man_n to_o despair_n if_o by_o and_o by_o he_o feel_v and_o increase_n try_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n a_o most_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a faith_n the_o gospel_n say_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o afterward_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o likewise_o have_v faith_n her_o increase_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o very_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v lord_n 4._o increase_v our_o faith_n furthermore_o in_o mark_n true_o a_o woeful_a man_n cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n lord_n have_v compassion_n 11._o upon_o we_o and_o help_v we_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n straightways_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o silly_a soul_n cry_v out_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n loe_o this_o woeful_a wretch_n believe_v feel_v in_o his_o mind_n faith_n give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
the_o word_n pronounce_v do_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o that_o those_o exorcist_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a minister_n than_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n but_o here_o be_v object_v against_o we_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n expound_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v they_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v put_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o word_n have_v force_v to_o sanctify_v but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o marry_a christian_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o pithy_a set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v that_o exceed_v love_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n wherewith_o be_v inflame_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spouse_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o christ_n office_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_n follow_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o be_v brief_o speak_v have_v in_o it_o some_o obscurity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n or_o cleanse_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n moreover_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o heyer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o now_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o purge_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n yea_o and_o which_o free_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v force_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o make_v our_o matter_n more_o manifest_a now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o through_o the_o word_n 15._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v clean_o what_o then_o need_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v &_o to_o have_v die_v what_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v power_n unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o all_o boast_n in_o the_o force_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o do_v not_o faith_n and_o godlunesse_fw-fr tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n whereby_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o err_v in_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o though_o be_v pronounce_v it_o have_v force_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n 10._o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n purify_n 15._o or_o clease_v their_o heat_n by_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o also_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v wherewith_o undoubted_o baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n with_o we_o the_o vine_n with_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o frail_a and_o vade_v element_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n word_n not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o same_o or_o that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n i_o say_v do_v true_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v purify_v to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v direct_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v express_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v anon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v furthermore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v powâ—r_n to_o cleanse_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o they_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o cleanse_v in_o vain_a shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vade_v &_o corruptible_a element_n unless_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n now_o if_o a_o manâ—o_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a holy_a man_n
2._o chap._n but_o now_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n speech_n they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a speech_n when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n keep_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o so_o do_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v dispraise_v neither_o can_v one_o discommend_v any_o man_n which_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o simple_o use_v those_o speech_n so_o do_v they_o not_o rough_o &_o rigorous_o strain_v the_o letter_n and_o speech_n they_o do_v interpret_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n significative_o sacramental_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o be_v not_o expound_v they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n majesty_n and_o worthiness_n this_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o sore_a danger_n and_o give_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o old_a for_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o utter_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o drinck_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o drinck_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc_n etc_n what_o other_o thing_n ☞_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v set_v forth_o than_o a_o snare_n of_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n many_o word_n need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o experience_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o fruit_n therefore_o shall_v the_o simple_a sort_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v open_v better_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v two_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la chatechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la say_v let_v the_o new_a christian_a man_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o use_v it_o must_v also_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o that_o speech_n signify_v which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sign_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n moreover_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_v carnal_o although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o belong_v to_o holy_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n chr._n cap._n 8._o do_v utter_o forbid_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v somewhat_o intricate_o and_o darcke_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o rather_o require_v light_n &_o plainness_n in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o if_o we_o fetch_v example_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o canonical_a author_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o those_o speech_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a obscurity_n to_o exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quicken_v the_o reader_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o study_n of_o the_o willing_a learner_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a zealous_a that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v turn_v to_o godliness_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o mystery_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o and_o can_v understand_v and_o right_o expound_v they_o may_v reveal_v a_o second_o grace_n unlike_o to_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o expound_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o in_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o let_v they_o labour_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o plain_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o can_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o slow-witted_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o let_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o declare_v be_v in_o our_o own_o speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o understanding_n thus_o far_o augustine_n and_o let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a the_o lord_n be_v praise_v amen_n ¶_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_v include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n yesterday_o dear_o belove_v i_o tell_v sermon_n you_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o tell_v you_o also_o what_o a_o sign_n be_v &_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v term_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o miraculous_o turn_v neither_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a i_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n where_o also_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o consequent_o speak_v of_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n almost_o they_o add_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o ceremony_n or_o other_o ritual_a obseruationes_fw-la do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v sacrament_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n see_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o account_v christian_n faith_n do_v attribute_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v christian_a faith_n attribute_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o it_o that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o whereas_o lombard_n say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o foarge_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o either_o saint_n or_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o further_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o christ_n only_o upon_o who_o he_o stay_v who_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o mind_n already_o to_o exercise_v his_o force_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v those_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n 7._o have_v save_v thou_o and_o also_o he_o which_o 4._o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc_n etc_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n also_o therefore_o 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o crafty_a confute_v sleight_n of_o some_o who_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_n &_o also_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o general_a faith_n they_o call_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o call_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o béeléeve_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o gift_n of_o god_o be_v apply_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o by_o one_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o land_n where_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pottage_n pot_n and_o unsavoury_a léeke_v of_o egypt_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o subtle_a sophister_n or_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o very_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o practise_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o thing_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v but_o such_o feign_a gloss_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o saviour_n of_o all_o one_o salvation_n one_o redemption_n and_o purge_v one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o write_n only_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n again_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o receive_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o count_v among_o our_o work_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o sacrament_n give_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o sacrament_n hence_o spring_v up_o another_o disputation_n for_o we_o to_o handle_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n be_v put_v in_o or_o include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o bare_a sign_n there_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n include_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n spring_v their_o careful_a disputation_n concern_v that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v when_o it_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pope_n innocent_n libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la capite_fw-la unde_fw-la cimo_fw-la say_v miraculous_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o other_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o create_v which_o bread_n be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n behold_v here_o be_v a_o certain_a witty_a &_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n many_o other_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o hereunto_o that_o by_o cross_n and_o certain_a secret_a word_n gesture_n and_o breathe_n they_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n baptism_n they_o sing_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a mixture_n of_o his_o light_n make_v fruitful_a this_o water_n prepare_v to_o regenerate_a man_n withal_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o a_o new_a creature_n let_v this_o holy_a &_o innocent_a creature_n be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n let_v he_o not_o entrap_v it_o in_o his_o snare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o live_a fountain_n a_o regenerate_a water_n a_o purify_n river_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o this_o wholesome_a laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfect_a purification_n wherefore_o o_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n i_o bless_v or_o conjure_v thee_o by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n feparate_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n etc_n etc_n again_o breathe_v thrice_o on_o the_o water_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o oh_o lord_n bless_v with_o thy_o word_n these_o water_n which_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o beside_o their_o natural_a cleanness_n which_o in_o wash_v they_o may_v give_v to_o our_o body_n they_o may_v also_o be_v effectual_a to_o purify_v our_o soul_n then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n and_o put_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n consecrate_v to_o baptism_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o this_o plentiful_a fountain_n he_o add_v and_o let_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o water_n fruitful_a with_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v speak_v simple_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n which_o evident_o enough_o declare_v what_o these_o man_n attribute_v to_o holy_a or_o consecrate_a water_n and_o how_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v about_o this_o matter_n bonaventura_n have_v wonderful_o busy_v himself_o who_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o 4._o magistri_fw-la
that_o by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a covenant_n it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v from_o themselves_o as_o by_o pipe_n convey_v abroad_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v allege_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v and_o dispute_v of_o do_v as_o we_o think_v sufficient_o appear_v whereunto_o also_o we_o add_v this_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o partaker_n sacrament_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o who_o gather_v thereby_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o possess_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o who_o will_v not_o thereof_o gather_v that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v after_o no_o other_o manner_n justify_v than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n work_v no_o further_o in_o we_o than_o they_o do_v in_o he_o especial_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o eunuch_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o iourny_v and_o see_v water_n he_o say_v to_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v 2._o i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n afterwards_o immediate_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n &_o he_o baptize_v he_o the_o eunuch_n say_v the_o evangelist_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v true_o &_o without_o dissimulation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v such_o a_o faith_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god._n he_o again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_o also_o paul_n that_o elect_a vessel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o 10._o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n 5._o of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n brief_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o gather_v the_o eunuch_n believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n therefore_o before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v just_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o eunuch_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o withal_o to_o assure_v unto_o he_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o beléeve_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o he_o know_v that_o thing_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v first_o by_o baptism_n or_o with_o baptism_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o apostle_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n for_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o baptise_v our_o infant_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n i_o think_v not_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o baptise_v they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o and_o the_o god_o of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o to_o be_v short_a because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v and_o adopt_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o therefore_o baptise_v infant_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o first_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o they_o have_v before_o let_v we_o also_o join_v unto_o these_o thing_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o 11._o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o to_o examine_v or_o prove_v signify_v to_o search_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o man_n the_o heart_n or_o mind_n and_o thoroughe_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o sift_v one_o conscience_n and_o god_o be_v say_v â—o_o prove_v our_o narte_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a &_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god._n but_o this_o proof_n can_v be_v 12._o without_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n &_o y_fw-fr knowledge_n &_o judgement_n of_o christian_n be_v faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v couple_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o supper_n those_o heavenly_a benefit_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v but_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v i_o have_v hereby_o show_v and_o prove_v i_o suppose_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n they_o object_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o lie_n against_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o contain_v include_v within_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o we_o do_v evacuate_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a water_n and_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v god_o by_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v we_o brief_o answer_v if_o they_o set_v void_a or_o empty_a thing_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o full_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v void_a or_o empty_a which_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o include_v in_o they_o true_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v void_a than_o full_a but_o if_o they_o call_v they_o void_a or_o empty_a and_o mean_v profane_a or_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o profane_a sign_n if_o by_o bare_a they_o understand_v thing_n of_o no_o force_n we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n
garnish_v from_o above_o not_o naked_a &_o therefore_o full_a not_o void_a or_o empty_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o not_o profane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_o and_o for_o godly_a man_n not_o for_o profane_a person_n they_o be_v effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n for_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a they_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o word_n god_o itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v full_a and_o not_o empty_a sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n we_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n which_o above_o also_o entreat_v of_o consecration_n for_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v more_o clear_a light_n unto_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o while_n that_o wax_n for_o confirmation_n and_o witness_n sake_n be_v not_o hang_v on_o letter_n patent_n or_o other_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v common_a void_a and_o bare_a wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o wax_n but_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o fasten_v to_o those_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v now_o neither_o void_a nor_o bare_a wax_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o window_n or_o on_o a_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o write_n or_o set_v to_o letter_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o for_o now_o it_o declare_v and_o witness_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o have_v this_o estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o who_o â—o_o deâ—aceth_v it_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n do_v set_v it_o to_o any_o other_o charter_n be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v &_o of_o high_a treason_n a_o stone_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o bind_v of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o void_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v no_o offence_n but_o be_v set_v to_o part_v the_o bound_n of_o field_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o void_a or_o bare_a stone_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o lawful_a division_n and_o just_a possession_n which_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o &_o be_v sacrament_n sign_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o recetue_n nothing_o as_o these_o say_v unless_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v anon_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v so_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o true_a he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o therefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o saramente_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o we_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n pipe_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o as_o in_o vessel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o we_o &_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o comprehend_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o proceed_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o which_o before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o strengthen_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n now_o who_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n partaker_n of_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o receive_v nothing_o in_o they_o albeit_o we_o neither_o include_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n neither_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v falsehood_n in_o god_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v a_o just_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o man_n promise_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o through_o his_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n have_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n i_o have_v show_v what_o agreement_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o confer_v nor_o contain_v grace_n now_o we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v i_o mean_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o now_o at_o length_n we_o may_v set_v down_o what_o they_o work_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v what_o be_v the_o power_n end_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n we_o handle_v indeed_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o 6._o sermon_n but_o now_o i_o will_v add_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o entreat_v of_o each_o thing_n by_o itself_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v truth_n the_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n even_o visible_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o utter_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o promise_v assure_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n so_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a as_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o public_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v man_n free_o into_o favour_n and_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o blemish_n and_o to_o be_v short_a make_v we_o partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o public_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o purge_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o therefore_o moses_n say_v deu_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thine_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o present_a sign_n do_v open_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o body_n be_v certain_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n true_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o also_o be_v that_o live_a food_n that_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o chrysost_n his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
defend_v that_o infant_n upon_o the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wicked_a negligence_n be_v not_o damn_v though_o they_o die_v unbaptized_a for_o so_o salvation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a as_o though_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o sign_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v vain_a &_o can_v work_v nothing_o and_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v shorten_v &_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o otherwise_o i_o teach_v by_o all_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v negligent_o or_o to_o be_v put_v off_o malicious_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o by_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n they_o depart_v unbaptized_a i_o exhort_v &_o charge_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n &_o confidence_n be_v have_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o young_a infant_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v with_o pelagius_n and_o pelagian_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o why_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v unto_o hierome_n epist._n 28._o in_o this_o behalf_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n which_o leave_v this_o life_n not_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a in_o he_o this_o man_n doubtless_o do_v set_v himself_o both_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o their_o child_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v for_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o pelagian_n epistle_n 106._o the_o apostolical_a seat_n deal_v against_o pelagius_n accurse_v they_o which_o say_v that_o infant_n unbaptized_a have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o same_o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anâ—_z etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o to_o renatus_n dispute_v against_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v enthral_v to_o original_a sin_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v against_o who_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o we_o which_o condemn_v both_o pelagius_n &_o pelagians_n do_v affirm_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o save_v again_o we_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n they_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n or_o any_o sin_n blame_v &_o offence_n that_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v perform_v by_o in_o &_o through_o christ_n yet_o can_v thou_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o our_o assertion_n &_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o pelagian_n s._n aug._n in_o that_o self_n same_o epistle_n unto_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n draw_v from_o adam_n from_o which_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n and_o against_o julian_n also_o li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n &_o thereupon_a gather_v that_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o the_o pelagian_n gather_v clean_o contrary_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocent_a the_o pelagian_n deny_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o these_o say_v they_o perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o beâ—_z save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n but_o we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a moreover_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o fulfil_v and_o confirm_v god_n promise_n which_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o infant_n from_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o in_o as_o joincte-parteners_a in_o the_o league_n therefore_o we_o hold_v &_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n gather_v of_o augustine_n we_o can_v simple_o allow_v cap._n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v as_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o therefore_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o our_o last_o sermon_n of_o sacrament_n next_o and_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o that_o too_o oftentimes_o already_o very_o large_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o unite_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o wought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o same_o unite_n or_o fellowship_n which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o therefore_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o necessity_n from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o partaker_n nor_o yet_o seal_v by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o alien_n or_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o the_o spiritual_a knot_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v the_o off_o place_n of_o gen._n 17._o allege_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n it_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n &_o not_o to_o babe_n or_o infant_n which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n or_o for_o delay_v it_o long_o than_o be_v lawful_a will_v have_v slay_v as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a old_a interpetour_n refer_v a'n_z not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o history_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o danger_n lie_v on_o the_o father_n &_o not_o on_o the_o son_n neck_n what_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o shall_v the_o uncircumcised_a perish_v say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o to_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o other_o desire_v visible_o to_o be_v join_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v the_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v &_o know_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n comprehend_v in_o these_o his_o word_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v will_v yet_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v baptize_v but_o boast_v the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o gather_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n we_o answer_v god_n most_o perfect_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n that_o we_o devise_v but_o as_o his_o word_n true_o import_v we_o must_v therefore_o see_v first_o of_o all_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n us._n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o be_v wellnigh_o all_o allegory_n &_o parable_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sleshfor_a bread_n or_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n or_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v we_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o meat_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n &_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drink_n spiritual_o drunken_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v false_a and_o â—eigned_a unless_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a after_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n or_o meat_n for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o meat_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n but_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n or_o this_o meat_n be_v my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o haste_v thou_o express_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o mean_v bodily_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o through_o my_o death_n i_o may_v quicken_v you_o by_o die_v therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v quicken_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n hereafter_o follow_v of_o the_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o in_o every_o place_n without_o drunken_a trope_n or_o allegory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n unto_o life_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shâ—d_v for_o we_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v main_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n or_o think_v concern_v thing_n past_a &_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n &_o a_o feel_v of_o heave_v â–ª_o lie_v thing_n receive_v within_o we_o to_o our_o great_a commodity_n for_o therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o john_n by_o the_o allegory_n both_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n without_o delight_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n through_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v no_o not_o somuch_o as_o once_o dream_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o interpret_n the_o same_o word_n bodily_a and_o we_o spiritual_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o will_v therefore_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o sire_v evident_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o so_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v 1_o not_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o hunger_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o to_o thirst_v because_o therefore_o y_fw-fr lord_n say_v â–ª_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v say_v whoso_o eat_v i_o but_o he_o rather_o use_v you_o word_n of_o come_v and_o say_v whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n to_o eat_v therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n &_o have_v learned_a he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o a'n_z be_v to_o say_v receive_v i_o &_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_o must_v believe_v these_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o whoso_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o whoso_o drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v for_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o drink_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n satisfy_v &_o pacify_v our_o mind_n here_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n y_fw-fr make_v this_o objection_n whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mind_n if_o so_o be_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o have_v mean_v beléeve_v they_o have_v i_o say_v a_o open_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n y_fw-fr lord_n 2_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n
of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o late_a day_n lo_o here_o thou_o haste_v again_o these_o wordeâ—_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o one_o sense_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 3_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o then_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o moreover_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v 4._o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 5_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whoso_o keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v 6_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o whoso_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o john_n in_o the_o â—_o cha_z say_v like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o self_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v whoso_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o whoso_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n unto_o these_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o join_v you_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v as_o he_o leave_v write_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o remain_v unto_o â—uerlastinglife_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v invisible_o and_o be_v fill_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v invisible_o and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n who_o so_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o show_v when_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o when_o not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o enjoin_v speech_n or_o forbid_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o command_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o to_o forbid_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n then_o be_v it_o figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n &_o trespass_n therefore_o it_o be_v figurative_a will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v augustine_n who_o doubtless_o set_v down_o not_o only_o his_o own_o meaning_n herein_o but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a eatholique_n church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o dâ—_z who_o will_v drive_v all_o yâ—_n faithful_a to_o this_o wickedness_n &_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v corporal_o eat_v christ_n body_n furthermore_o héerunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o &_o plainness_n thereof_o do_v almost_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o wonder_v or_o rather_o murmur_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o suppose_v that_o offence_n shall_v take_v no_o just_a place_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o where_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v by_o my_o divine_a ascension_n that_o i_o be_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v perceive_v moreover_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o tear_v in_o morsel_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o short_o after_o this_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o more_o manifest_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o christ_n flesh_n avail_v very_o much_o &_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o tongue_n yea_o the_o most_o eloquent_a can_v express_v yea_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n deny_v that_o his_o flesh_n avail_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bodily_a for_o be_v bodily_a eat_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o quicken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o consist_v life_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o gather_v such_o thing_n into_o a_o short_a summary_n wherein_o we_o think_v sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v unto_o our_o adversary_n objection_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n by_o bread_n mean_v the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o flesh_n for_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o meat_n to_o live_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v meat_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o christ_n death_n thus_o therefore_o shall_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v frame_v that_o which_o god_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v which_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o meat_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v no_o bodily_a meat_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o we_o
&_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o furthermore_o since_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v every_o day_n the_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v unto_o our_o faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o diverse_a vice_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o whereof_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v the_o hight_a or_o least_a of_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v easy_o wash_v away_o &_o almost_o wipe_v away_o by_o send_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o not_o impute_v such_o infirmity_n to_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n jesus_n &_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n neither_o with_o equal_a punishment_n do_v our_o most_o just_a lord_n punish_v these_o sundry_a unworthy_o sort_n of_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o y_fw-es eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v guilty_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o mean_v that_o chief_a and_o most_o â—owle_n unworthiness_n of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n unbelief_n for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n death_n become_v death_n and_o not_o life_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o they_o who_o through_o unbelief_n &_o wickedness_n do_v crucify_v christ_n for_o unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n seem_v profane_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n murderer_n or_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v worthy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o else_o do_v he_o think_v than_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v profane_a who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o through_o unbelief_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o he_o invent_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n &_o take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n worthy_o challenge_v he_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o devil_n 13._o enter_v into_o judas_n not_o the_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o but_o for_o that_o 22._o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n he_o whole_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o full_o possess_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n who_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n say_v for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n why_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o that_o we_o approach_v then_o to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n when_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o world_n true_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_v for_o if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n correction_n &_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbéeléever_n who_o punishment_n the_o lord_n defer_v to_o that_o other_o world_n but_o upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n who_o yet_o offend_v through_o the_o negligence_n &_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v he_o lay_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a affliction_n as_o pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n &_o such_o like_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n for_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v restrain_v our_o vice_n &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a we_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v punish_v and_o correct_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o hereby_o we_o learn_v from_o whence_o there_o do_v flow_v so_o many_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o unworthy_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o man_n will_v answer_v here_o if_o supper_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o any_o abstain_v whole_o he_o also_o thereby_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o grievous_o for_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v do_v this_o yea_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v danger_n who_o have_v omit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o must_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v if_o thou_o desire_v to_o avoid_v both_o danger_n &_o sin_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n very_o compendious_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o and_o so_o they_o bid_v thou_o as_o sufficient_o cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o require_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_n but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o this_o examination_n can_v be_v make_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v before_o he_o and_o faith_n extend_v her_o force_n and_o power_n inquire_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v manifold_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v sort_n for_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whether_o with_o sincere_a faith_n of_o heart_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o and_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o whether_o he_o confess_v free_o with_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o life_n &_o salvation_n consist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o &_o whether_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v in_o this_o confession_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v &_o help_v all_o the_o
hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o several_a sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v summary_o such_o point_n of_o repentance_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n how_o and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proceed_v any_o other_o way_n for_o mark_n have_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n saint_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o &_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o do_v compendiouse_o handle_v the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_v thereof_o at_o sin_n convince_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o now_o he_o begin_v at_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o descend_v into_o himself_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n not_o that_o such_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o else_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o do_v prepare_v a_o way_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o hole_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a they_o therefore_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o sin_n and_o righteous_a of_o themselves_o do_v utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a not_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n do_v even_o pant_v for_o the_o haste_n that_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n which_o when_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v than_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v diligent_o distinguish_v betwirte_z the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v accomplish_v by_o work_n whereupon_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n confer_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o do_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v say_v whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v saiye_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o work_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o atttribute_v righteousness_n but_o because_o no_o man_n do_v in_o work_v fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o work_n for_o sinner_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o who_o promise_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n hoap_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritannce_n of_o life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o sirste_n decade_n declare_v they_o at_o large_a here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v when_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o meritorious_a work_v for_o we_o be_v free_o save_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o either_o first_o or_o last_o and_o although_o i_o have_v often_o than_o 〈◊〉_d once_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hook_n whereupon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n do_v hang_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v of_o many_o man_n very_o great_o resist_v i_o will_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n thereof_o produce_v here_o two_o place_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o evident_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o other_o out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v about_o gospel_n to_o teach_v brief_o the_o way_n to_o txue_fw-la salvation_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n do_v first_o of_o all_o begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o do_v whole_o take_v nichodemus_n from_o himself_o leave_v he_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o while_o he_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n what_o do_v he_o i_o beeséech_v you_o leave_v to_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o may_v brag_v or_o make_v his_o boast_n for_o he_o do_v express_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o need_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v assure_o know_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o merit_n what_o then_o the_o spirit_n forsooth_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v outward_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v